to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v at_o emnitie_n mortal_a opposition_n and_o in_o hostile_a term_n against_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n be_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o we_o strong_a than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n when_o it_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a rorke_n or_o can_v the_o silly_a mouse_n escape_v destruction_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o encounter_v the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n against_o they_o but_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n punishment_n §_o sect_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n final_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o this_o malicious_a enemy_n cause_v unto_o we_o look_v how_o many_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o mankind_n either_o in_o state_n or_o name_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o impute_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o bitter_a water_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v exclude_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o 14._o heb._n 12._o 14._o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 15._o apoc._n 22._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v 21._o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o this_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v those_o mortal_a weapon_n which_o kill_v and_o murder_v we_o and_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v against_o the_o body_n but_o against_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o which_o war_n be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o victory_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v conquer_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o 13._o rom._n 7._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 13._o fruit_n unto_o death_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o peter_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o iudgeman_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n friendship_n §._o sect._n 12._o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n now_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v &_o disguise_v under_o the_o colour_n &_o coverture_n of_o the_o near_a friendship_n for_o while_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v a_o near_a friend_n than_o a_o kinsman_n or_o dear_a brother_n and_o like_o another_o self_n appear_v most_o careful_a of_o advance_v our_o present_a and_o future_a good_a it_o do_v most_o malicious_o undermine_v our_o safety_n and_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o can_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o give_v free_a entrance_n to_o these_o assailant_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o these_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o be_v enter_v it_o join_v with_o they_o assi_v these_o hellish_a force_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o sight_v against_o our_o soul_n rob_v and_o ransack_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o wound_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o recure_v with_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o wicked_a disciple_n and_o false_a judas_n that_o continual_o follow_v we_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o us._n and_o as_o david_n complain_v of_o achitophel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a foe_n that_o do_v we_o this_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o 14._o john_n 13._o 18._o psal_n 55._o 13._o 14._o my_o acquaintance_n our_o counsellor_n and_o companion_n that_o walk_v with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v eat_v drink_v sleep_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o like_o tinder_n receive_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n it_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o till_o at_o length_n our_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n above_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o malicious_a than_o profess_a enemy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v the_o more_o they_o be_v inward_o increase_v and_o enrage_v they_o have_v also_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o that_o lie_a and_o live_v with_o we_o they_o can_v easy_o take_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a or_o secure_a and_o least_o provide_v to_o make_v resistance_n moreover_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o nor_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o their_o assault_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n before_o we_o discover_v the_o enemy_n or_o do_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v encounter_v final_o they_o fight_v with_o we_o not_o by_o march_v against_o we_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o out_o of_o secret_a ambushment_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n before_o we_o have_v any_o time_n to_o recollect_v and_o marshal_v in_o order_n the_o force_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o their_o fury_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o company_n such_o a_o treacherous_a
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o corruption_n &_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v if_o 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n than_o needs_o must_v the_o child_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o corruption_n for_o a_o stink_a fountain_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o who_o as_o job_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o timon-like_a be_v at_o enmity_n with_o mankind_n nor_o like_o mad_a man_n make_v war_n and_o offer_v violence_n against_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o baalite_n and_o papist_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o war_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n bear_v in_o corruption_n see_v he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o under_o satan_n government_n who_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o house_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o civil_a dissension_n and_o small_a jar_n between_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o passion_n with_o another_o which_o be_v quick_o take_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o quality_n §._o sect._n 3._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o substantial_o take_v for_o thing_n real_o and_o material_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v but_o also_o for_o accident_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o quality_n of_o corruption_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n in_o herit_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o corruption_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o weak_a and_o carnal_a but_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n 41._o mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o rather_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o hostile_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o cordial_n of_o comfort_n after_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o word_n be_v purge_v away_o nature_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n eat_v whole_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utter_o deface_v and_o he_o quite_o disable_v unto_o all_o good_a and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o of_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o carnal_a corruption_n possess_v and_o overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a man_n before_o regeneration_n defile_v and_o disable_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o member_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o after_o regeneration_n it_o still_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o although_o wound_v and_o weaken_v like_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o false_a traitor_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o regency_n and_o expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o like_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n it_o still_o keep_v residence_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n whence_o it_o much_o mole_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o 13._o jos_n 23._o 13._o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o assault_v he_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o sometime_o endanger_n he_o by_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o hide_a undermine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o remain_v still_o unregenerate_a after_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n where_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o late_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v the_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unmortify_v and_o unsubdued_a so_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v 25._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a describe_v they_o sanctification_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n now_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n understand_v thereby_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o after_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n
to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n then_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o other_o champion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o also_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n both_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 10._o he_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n from_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o second_v adam_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n both_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o regenerate_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o spiritual_a action_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a object_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v sure_a title_n and_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o worldly_a the_o one_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o old_a adam_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o seek_v only_a thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o the_o joh._n 3._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o regenerate_v man_n to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o sway_v &_o rule_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o 16._o b_o rom._n 7._o 22._o eph._n 3._o 16._o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n &_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o a_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o new_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o it_o find_v in_o us._n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o e_o rom._n 8._o 2._o &_o 7._o 23._o mind_n because_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n rule_v and_o govern_v we_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 14._o f_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o their_o law_n do_v this_o only_a thus_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v notice_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v original_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n extend_v unto_o no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o connexion_n with_o the_o head_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v between_o bare_a quality_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o combatant_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v first_o â—t_z be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o this_o combat_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a quality_n of_o renew_a purity_n and_o old_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o back_v and_o uphold_v by_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v possession_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o in_o demoniac_n yet_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hold_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o which_o his_o regiment_n and_o government_n he_o employ_v the_o 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o flesh_n and_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o chief_a instrument_n to_o lead_v sinful_a man_n into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o which_o he_o continual_o animate_v inrage_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v even_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n dwell_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n create_v in_o we_o that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
if_o there_o be_v no_o spectator_n who_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o their_o applause_n second_o their_o pride_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n and_o suffer_v of_o this_o voluntary_a penance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o all_o sufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o manifest_v their_o hellish_a pride_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n in_o part_n at_o least_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o give_v something_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lean_a they_o make_v their_o body_n with_o penance_n and_o punishment_n the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v fatten_v with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o the_o more_o they_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o fleshly_a carcase_n the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o deserve_v three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n just_o tax_v they_o to_o be_v those_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n see_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o in_o part_n rest_n upon_o 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 23._o their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v vain_o pass_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o human_a ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o spare_v or_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o false_a treachery_n see_v they_o betray_v the_o poor_a christian_a who_o ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n while_o they_o pretend_v his_o strengthen_n and_o defence_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o show_n but_o oppose_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v those_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o his_o member_n so_o they_o outward_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v great_a friend_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n our_o true_a enemy_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o unhurt_a in_o the_o christian_n conflict_n they_o disguise_v and_o hide_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o crafty_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n thereof_o our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o mortification_n and_o while_o they_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n they_o as_o jesabell_n baall_v priest_n cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o their_o own_o table_n necessary_a §._o sect._n 6._o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o spend_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n upon_o this_o base_a subject_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o favourite_n think_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v partly_o that_o all_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o bewitch_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n see_v those_o who_o have_v drink_v thereof_o have_v be_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o these_o enchant_a potion_n that_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o enrage_a bedlam_n they_o have_v not_o only_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n murder_v his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o street_n to_o run_v with_o river_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o frantic_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o person_n grievous_o torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a cruelty_n by_o drink_v deep_a draught_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n partly_o also_o to_o preserve_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o superstitious_a cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o mortification_n see_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o blind_a superstition_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o violence_n carry_v man_n headlong_o into_o these_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n against_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n transport_v other_o who_o be_v licentious_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o with_o knife_n launch_v their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o own_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o savadges_n and_o barbarian_n but_o above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a rather_o to_o torment_v their_o body_n then_o to_o cross_v their_o carnal_a will_n to_o torture_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o to_o subdue_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o mortify_v with_o voluntary_a penance_n their_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o forsake_v any_o of_o their_o darling_n sin_n but_o especial_o my_o main_a drift_n herein_o be_v to_o discover_v our_o true_a enemy_n that_o we_o discern_v it_o from_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o hide_v or_o disguise_v itself_o and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o it_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v spend_v and_o tire_v in_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a reason_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v confute_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o body_n and_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v with_o so_o many_o praise_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o strong_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a and_o animal_n faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a as_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o will_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n dear_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o those_o belove_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v remain_v corruption_n and_o filthiness_n
of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n which_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o among_o who_o say_v he_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o he_o tell_v 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o ser._n 13._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v defile_v till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o destroy_v our_o own_o body_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n when_o as_o thou_o pretend_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o virtue_n you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n do_v hence_o arise_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o literal_o understand_v but_o by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a essence_n but_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a life_n addict_v to_o wantonness_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o become_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v also_o their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a so_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n they_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o become_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o change_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a nobility_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o flesh_n signify_v that_o gross_a and_o earthy_a life_n which_o be_v filthy_o entangle_v in_o all_o absurd_a pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stay_v with_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o noah_n himself_o be_v clothe_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o offend_v god_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o also_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o understand_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o worldly_a maliciousness_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o expound_v those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o then_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o go_v about_o without_o body_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n a_o 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurect_v to._n 3._o fleshly_a life_n and_o thus_o also_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 2._o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n and_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v fleshly_a and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n thereby_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v but_o 23_o c_o eph._n 4._o 23_o also_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hereof_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a vigour_n and_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o need_v any_o renovation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o taynture_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o natural_o they_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v renew_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o whole_o and_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v in_o lighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o prayer_n they_o have_v great_a need_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o final_o the_o apostle_n plain_o determine_v this_o question_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wrestle_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o §._o sect._n 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o pollution_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o 4._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ambr_n in_o eph._n â—_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o natural_a body_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a belong_v to_o the_o
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o remain_v unregenerate_a as_o contrariwise_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o correct_v himself_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o explicate_v his_o speech_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 5._o flesh_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v why_o he_o who_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o compass_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o mean_v earthly_a sluggish_a and_o reckless_a thought_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o negligent_a soul_n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n â—â—_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o evil_a which_o enclose_v we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o evil_a absolute_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o respective_o as_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v taint_v &_o defile_v with_o corruption_n so_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v 76._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 76._o our_o body_n be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a as_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o only_a good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o sethianus_n ophianus_fw-la and_o patricianus_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a as_o florianus_n have_v teach_v nor_o yet_o compact_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o manichaeus_n blaspheme_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n it_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v unto_o we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o wage_n of_o execution_n with_o who_o chrysostome_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 13._o nor_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o wise_o use_v it_o be_v exceed_v fit_a for_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o our_o friend_n which_o assi_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o take_v our_o part_n against_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o pray_v fast_a watch_v hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n so_o hierome_n testify_v that_o this_o life_n to_o mortal_a man_n be_v a_o place_n licinium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la licinium_n of_o combat_n here_o we_o fight_v that_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v and_o no_o man_n can_v go_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o frail_a flesh_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v become_v dust_n fight_v alone_o against_o many_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v he_o exclude_v not_o their_o body_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o testify_v say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n have_v say_v he_o these_o gracious_a promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v for_o what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o pollute_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o many_o relic_n of_o corruption_n so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o regeneration_n but_o be_v in_o part_n wash_v and_o purge_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o spirit_n and_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 8._o dispraise_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n see_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v accuse_v the_o spirit_n say_v man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n more_o able_a and_o spiritual_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o raise_v and_o incite_v it_o hereunto_o for_o as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o iron_n 8._o chrys_n in_o ro._n 8._o do_v make_v the_o iron_n like_o unto_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chaâ—ged_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o lofty_a be_v lift_v upon_o high_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o love_v hope_v desire_v hatred_n and_o the_o â—est_n and_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o whereas_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n they_o fight_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o they_o forsake_v his_o camp_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incite_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o reckon_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 22_o be_v affection_n belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a part_n will_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n last_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v as_o lust_n wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o also_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o underderstanding_n and_o will_n as_o error_n heresy_n infidelity_n doubt_v of_o
god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
the_o root_n of_o 18._o io._n 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o hom_n 18._o all_o evil_a for_o why_o do_v not_o abel_n body_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o want_n of_o body_n benefit_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o the_o mortal_a body_n bring_v to_o man_n not_o only_o no_o detriment_n but_o much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v foolish_a man_n rather_o to_o accuse_v their_o body_n god_n himself_o or_o their_o neighbour_n than_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n least_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n aquin._n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o 1._o out_o of_o tho._n aquin._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n &_o father_n that_o by_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v chief_o taint_v and_o defile_v now_o let_v we_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o common_o confound_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a practice_n of_o mortification_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o even_o to_o torment_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n yet_o have_v sometime_o their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o same_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o defend_v against_o they_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a school_n doctor_n extend_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o in_o his_o body_n nor_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o aquinas_n a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o 17._o aquin._n in_o gall_n 5._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v namely_o that_o see_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o covet_v or_o lust_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v lust_n or_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o rather_o the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n than_o lu_v by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n lu_v or_o desire_v by_o itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n lu_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o lu_v against_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o both_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o make_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o lust_a the_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o objection_n and_o agree_v with_o austin_n speech_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a concupiscence_n the_o one_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_v which_o be_v carnal_a the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v answer_v another_o objection_n which_o himself_o make_v against_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o object_v that_o if_o we_o here_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manachee_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o against_o it_o desire_v only_o as_o they_o extend_v to_o superfluity_n but_o this_o answer_n cross_v his_o former_a speech_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a which_o fight_v as_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o as_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n 4._o aquin._n in_o ro._n 7._o lect_n 3._o lect._n 4._o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o evil_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnalitie_n which_o import_v or_o signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o fuel_n of_o corruption_n derive_v from_o that_o sin_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v that_o fuel_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o we_o who_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 8._o lect_n 2._o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o roman_n be_v mortal_a man_n clothe_v therewith_o but_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v as_o iâ—_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 9_o testimony_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o arch-champion_n of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 14._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o spirit_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n or_o humane_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n see_v
it_o arise_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n after_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v proper_o 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n true_o so_o call_v can_v there_o only_o have_v place_n where_o true_a righteousness_n have_v it_o place_n now_o who_o over_o have_v place_v righteousness_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o truth_n sure_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n for_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n hereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuite_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o confess_v for_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o austin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n 15._o de_fw-fr amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o superior_a he_o present_o add_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n for_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o lust_n after_o honour_n vainglory_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o do_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o desire_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n number_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o idolatry_n emnitie_n heresy_n as_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o observe_v lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a who_o live_v according_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o according_a unto_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o answer_v caluin_n and_o beza_n 7_o bell._n de_fw-fr amissi_fw-la gratâ—ae_fw-la et_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o his_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o command_v usto_fw-la by_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v without_o doubt_n 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o all_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o with_o this_o sin_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v without_o special_a licence_n nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o common_a shop_n throughout_o spain_n and_o italy_n see_v in_o this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o their_o other_o writer_n and_o general_o from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o those_o and_o all_o other_o place_n as_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n 1_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v some_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o with_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o superior_a faculty_n and_o first_o they_o reason_n that_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n flesh_n for_o the_o fleshly_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n the_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v sometime_o imitate_v as_o when_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scelus_fw-la but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v by_o this_o metonymy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o show_v how_o deep_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o our_o essential_a part_n turn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o corruption_n and_o iâ—_n into_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o remain_v but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o domestical_a dwell_v in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n essential_a and_o inherent_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o kill_v it_o unless_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o unless_o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o yea_o but_o why_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a rather_o than_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v defile_v both_o the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o either_o part_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o will_v further_o object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n or_o denomination_n shall_v follow_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v chief_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o archauthor_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a contrariety_n and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o combatant_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o as_o opposite_a be_v these_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o express_v this_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o name_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v most_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a and_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o different_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o
tu_fw-la caro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la denudata_fw-la es_fw-la ideoque_fw-la diceris_fw-la caro_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la quia_fw-la care_n omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi idiot_n in_o ortho_fw-la dorogr_fw-la de_fw-fr conflict_n carn_v et_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n 1._o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n from_o thy_o want_v because_o thou_o be_v naked_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a yea_o that_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o some_o relation_n and_o respect_n of_o good_a namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n power_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n workmanship_n a_o utter_a absence_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o nothing_o but_o folly_n ignorance_n dulness_n impotency_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a so_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o all_o relation_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a so_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o this_o evil_n of_o maliciousness_n subiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la a_o subject_n equal_o extend_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nor_o any_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o centre_n of_o wickedness_n for_o first_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o 7._o the_o rom._n 8._o 7._o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n the_o 18._o the_o rom._n 3._o 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o 18._o understanding_n of_o it_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 23._o the_o gen._n 6._o 5_o jer._n 13._o 23._o imagination_n only_a evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 4._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o will_n stubborn_a and_o perverse_a stand_v out_o always_o in_o a_o utter_a opposition_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_a part_n must_v in_o their_o degree_n be_v suitable_a in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sinful_a man_n so_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v 19_o rom._n 3._o 18._o 19_o full_a of_o adultery_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o tongue_n of_o it_o use_v to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o lip_n the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o it_o way_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v not_o know_v neither_o have_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o it_o eye_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o evil_a so_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sewer_n in_o which_o all_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a poison_n of_o sin_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o full_a source_n run_v together_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n and_o his_o armoury_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o impiety_n it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o all_o wickedness_n flow_v and_o into_o which_o it_o flow_v back_o again_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a womb_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n they_o receive_v warmth_n nourishment_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n life_n and_o the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o monstrous_a and_o abhommable_a but_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a flesh_n if_o not_o appear_v yet_o at_o least_o secret_o lurk_v in_o this_o filthy_a dungeon_n if_o not_o in_o the_o full_a growth_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o chief_a principle_n there_o lie_v hide_v impious_a atheism_n filthy_a profaneness_n abominable_a idolatry_n palpable_a ignorance_n curse_a infidelity_n damnable_a hypocrisy_n hateful_a pride_n bold_a presumption_n fearful_a desperation_n wicked_a treason_n horrible_a murder_n beastly_a incest_n adultery_n theft_n covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n falsehood_n deceit_n with_o a_o huge_a swarm_n of_o innumerable_a other_o sinful_a abomination_n and_o though_o these_o vice_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o always_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o sore_n of_o outward_a action_n yet_o like_o dangerous_a impostume_n they_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n of_o this_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n they_o be_v subdue_v with_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o these_o curse_a habit_n and_o hide_a faculty_n do_v still_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o degree_n although_o in_o part_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o the_o egg_n have_v in_o it_o potential_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o only_o need_v to_o have_v the_o damn_n to_o sit_v and_o hover_v over_o it_o until_o by_o her_o warmth_n it_o may_v be_v hatch_v so_o the_o flesh_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o if_o the_o filthy_a spirit_n like_o a_o ugly_a toad_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v warm_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n there_o will_v be_v hatch_v the_o kill_a cockatrice_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o crush_v they_o in_o the_o shell_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o some_o alone_a but_o even_o of_o all_o mankind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o what_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o special_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o â—0_n rom._n 3._o 19_o â—0_n the_o roman_n extence_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n wickedness_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n last_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o filthy_a sink_n from_o such_o arise_v the_o noisome_a scent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o poisonous_a fountain_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n namely_o from_o the_o inner_a fountain_n 18._o mark_n 7._o 18._o of_o a_o fleshly_a heart_n defile_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v this_o carnal_a lust_n the_o mother_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n tentation_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fruitful_a womb_n it_o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o 15._o first_o conceive_v and_o then_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o what_o curse_a fruit_n do_v spring_n from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n namely_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n 20_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o heresy_n murder_n and_o many_o other_o horrible_a abomination_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v in_o otherwise_o be_v for_o who_o as_o joh_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a or_o what_o 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o evil_a tree_n but_o evil_a fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n 18._o math._n 7._o 18._o have_v teach_v us._n and_o see_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o fountain_n poison_a in_o the_o very_a head_n there_o can_v nothing_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o corrupt_a stream_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v nine_o commandment_n to_o dry_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o stream_n of_o wickedness_n so_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o well_o head_n for_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o christian_a may_v discern_v the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o all_o his_o action_n which_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o for_o one_o while_n the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o another_o white_a the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o his_o thought_n and_o fiâ—â—â—h_v they_o upon_o earthly_a vanity_n now_o with_o puâ—â—ing_v speed_n he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o saymuch_v with_o full_a sail_n have_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o and_o soon_o aften_o the_o flesh_n divert_v he_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v still_o oâ—_n to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o so_o setter_v his_o foot_n and_o press_v he_o down_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o like_o they_o nouble_v with_o the_o ephialte_n or_o the_o night_n marc_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o run_v a_o pace_n yet_o can_v he_o scarce_o stir_v but_o he_o run_v as_o it_o be_v up_o a_o sleep_n hill_n and_o sail_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n final_o now_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o court_n and_o feel_v sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o his_o inestimable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n &_o to_o take_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o world_n catch_v he_o in_o her_o birdlime_n of_o carriall_a delight_n and_o fetter_v he_o in_o her_o golden_a chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v negligent_a in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o either_o omit_v it_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v it_o with_o drowsy_a dulness_n senseless_a deadness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o yea_o rather_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n frown_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o be_v terrify_v therewith_o he_o go_v away_o discontent_v and_o dismay_v 19_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o these_o contrary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o christian_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speaketh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n enuying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revilinge_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a sinner_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o nipp_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n to_o which_o purpose_n 21._o verse_n 21._o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v be_v sow_v in_o 6._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la agimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la seminatur_fw-la agtis_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronym_n in_o gal._n 6._o two_o ground_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n hand_n and_o heart_n they_o be_v sow_v in_o spirit_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o field_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o describe_v the_o conflict_n between_o â—â—â—_o flesh_n and_o â—e_a spirit_n describe_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o christian_n between_o these_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o iâ—_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o where_o then_o need_v no_o curious_a definition_n see_v the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o in_o brace_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o spirit_n nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nilling_a and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o it_o will_v and_o effect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v one_o another_o with_o unreconcilible_n emnitie_n and_o immediate_a and_o unplacable_a contrariety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o the_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v so_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposite_a be_v foil_v and_o deject_a like_o herein_o to_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o body_n the_o swell_a whereof_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o consumption_n yea_o alike_o nay_o much_o more_o contrary_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a the_o one_o whereof_o increase_v as_o the_o other_o decrease_v glory_n §_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o efficient_a and_o more_o remote_a or_o formal_a and_o essential_a the_o late_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o former_a employ_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o conflict_n namely_o god_n will_v appoint_v this_o fight_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n not_o perfect_v our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o unregenerate_a yea_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v as_o able_a to_o have_v recreated_a and_o renew_v we_o at_o once_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v first_o create_v &_o make_v we_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n replenish_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n thereof_o and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_a know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o yet_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o still_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o assault_v the_o spiritual_a part_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o because_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o second_o most_o fit_v and_o seasonable_a it_o be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o further_a of_o our_o own_o good_a it_o do_v more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shine_v and_o appear_v which_o so_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o put_v all_o it_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v and_o the_o flesh_n utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n or_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o set_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o
those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beautify_v after_o god_n own_o image_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a garrison_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o expel_v but_o the_o sinful_a lust_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n hold_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 3._o no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n this_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o than_o be_v there_o in_o we_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n or_o unruly_a passion_n in_o we_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o well-agreeing_a grace_n we_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o any_o such_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n possess_v all_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n only_a as_o it_o happen_v often_o among_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o band_n who_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o booty_n and_o prey_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o like_o those_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o much_o disagree_v about_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n like_o true_a vassal_n to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v even_o their_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o in_o their_o disagree_v they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o this_o strife_n any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n through_o this_o hot_a contention_n be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o accord_v their_o difference_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v those_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o so_o to_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n war_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a war_n to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o still_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o his_o toilsome_a work_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n herein_o like_a unto_o the_o israelit_n under_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v have_v but_o their_o onion_n garlic_n and_o flesh_n pot_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v but_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v their_o drudgery_n and_o work_n in_o their_o bricke-kils_a and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o poor_a comfort_n they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o labour_n sore_a beat_n and_o cruel_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o know_v no_o better_a they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o then_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o have_v for_o all_o our_o drudgery_n but_o the_o stink_a garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o he_o give_v not_o for_o love_n to_o we_o but_o in_o love_n to_o himself_o give_v we_o this_o food_n as_o the_o rider_n give_v provender_n to_o his_o horse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hartened_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o we_o he_o often_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o do_v he_o most_o faithful_a service_n this_o pay_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o afflict_v and_o misuse_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n of_o misery_n and_o afflictioon_n nevertheless_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thraldom_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n and_o place_v our_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v our_o tyrannical_a master_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v all_o abominable_a wickedness_n although_o we_o be_v sure_a after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v toil_v in_o his_o service_n and_o scorch_v in_o his_o bricke-killes_a we_o shall_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n conflict_n §_o sect_n 5._o god_n infinite_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a soon_o to_o redeem_v we_o make_v waâ—_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o the_o israelit_v with_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o who_o shall_v have_v offer_v unto_o we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n because_o not_o only_o our_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n but_o also_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n our_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o other_o our_o affection_n be_v enthrall_v in_o this_o service_n and_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o lord_n and_o creator_n whole_o adhaer_v to_o satan_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o than_o our_o gracious_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_v good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v embondaged_a and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o appli_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n â—ayeth_v the_o plaster_n upon_o our_o mortal_a wound_n while_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3â—_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o in_o time_n past_a regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v likewise_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
love_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o though_o these_o do_v potential_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v actual_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v secure_o in_o some_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n especial_o those_o promise_n which_o concern_v temporary_a benefit_n which_o be_v present_a pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n but_o against_o these_o also_o faith_n prevail_v when_o as_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o labour_n and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o again_o afresh_o appli_v the_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v now_o just_a interest_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o appetite_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o afeection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o inferior_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o affection_n passion_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v as_o mortal_a and_o pernicious_a as_o any_o other_o and_o not_o rest_v there_o alone_o but_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v benumb_v and_o dead_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v much_o more_o rage_a and_o painful_a send_v up_o poisonous_a vapour_n into_o the_o head_n wherewith_o it_o be_v annoy_v and_o mortal_o affect_v so_o the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n have_v taint_v the_o understand_a faculty_n do_v from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n infect_v they_o with_o their_o malignity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o do_v cause_n a_o more_o rage_a and_o violent_a disease_n which_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o become_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n sick_a in_o sin_n because_o these_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v corrupt_v do_v work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n strike_v up_o their_o poison_n back_o again_o unto_o they_o with_o redouble_a violence_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v &_o so_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o antidote_n and_o the_o poison_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o heart_n strive_v with_o the_o soft_a flesh_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corrupâ—on_n with_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v inseparable_o cleave_v and_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a and_o fast_v upon_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a vanity_n passion_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n spring_v that_o continual_a conflict_n which_o be_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o be_v cross_v match_v do_v mutual_o oppose_v and_o encounter_v other_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o they_o the_o former_a combat_n be_v exercise_v in_o contrary_a the_o latter_a about_o the_o same_o subject_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v assault_v with_o self_n love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o divine_n excellency_n affiance_n in_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o promise_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o all-sufficient_a creator_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o carnal_a blind_a zeal_n coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o filial_a with_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v slavish_a and_o servile_a hope_v in_o god_n with_o earthly_a hope_n and_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n &_o also_o with_o wretchlesnesse_n and_o carnal_a security_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o carnal_a joy_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o desperate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a loss_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n with_o carnal_a cheerfulness_n in_o pursue_v our_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o also_o with_o lumpish_a heaviness_n dulness_n deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n in_o which_o conflict_n though_o the_o spirit_n receive_v many_o foil_n through_o the_o rage_a violence_n of_o these_o wild_a and_o rebellious_a passion_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o wound_v that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o life_n remain_v yet_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dangerous_a sound_n out_o of_o which_o recover_v with_o redouble_a valour_n it_o renew_v the_o conflict_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n remain_v of_o a_o great_a fire_n almost_o extinguish_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o cover_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o scarce_o appear_v yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v blow_n upon_o it_o it_o increase_v in_o strength_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o final_o though_o while_o the_o storm_n last_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n it_o be_v so_o hide_v under_o the_o wave_n of_o sinful_a passion_n that_o scarce_o any_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o grace_n remain_v yet_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n asswage_v the_o tempest_n and_o becalm_v these_o rough_a and_o rage_a sea_n like_o the_o ship_n which_o seem_v late_o sink_v they_o re_fw-mi appear_v &_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o former_a beauty_n and_o be_v help_v on_o with_o that_o divine_a breath_n they_o carry_v we_o forward_o in_o all_o christian_a course_n as_o it_o be_v underfull_a sail_n with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o tide_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n evil_n §_o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a part_n and_o faculty_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o us._n and_o these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n or_o in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n concern_v the_o former_a from_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o whole_a will_v and_o full_a consent_n either_o choose_v and_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v and_o reject_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a his_o will_n be_v divide_v and_o according_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n refuse_v and_o choose_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a for_o when_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o part_n
block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o often_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v &_o fall_v though_o it_o can_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v his_o desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o though_o it_o can_v quite_o crush_v and_o sink_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o shrewd_o bow_v and_o buckle_v he_o together_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o david_n that_o he_o be_v crooked_a 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o therefore_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n want_n and_o imperfection_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o mind_n will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a partly_o spiritual_a and_o 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o partly_o carnal_a all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n which_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o so_o also_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o frailty_n and_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v unto_o all_o good_a action_n through_o the_o malignity_n and_o continual_a opposition_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 13._o prou._n 4._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 13._o 32._o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n final_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o daily_o unto_o god_n most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n desire_v 13._o pro._n 4._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o to_o anoint_v our_o stiff_a limb_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v more_o cheerful_o and_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 13._o strengthen_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o might_n and_o to_o send_v continual_o into_o we_o fresh_a aid_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v our_o christian_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o full_a &_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o which_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o faithful_a only_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o these_o enemy_n which_o assault_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o combat_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a when_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o then_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n berweene_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v between_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a or_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o sensuality_n the_o one_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o the_o will_n 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o watch_v by_o their_o inferior_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n desire_v sleep_v but_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n shall_v have_v overrule_v this_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o inferior_a will_v desire_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o his_o superior_a will_n may_v desire_v rather_o to_o abstain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o when_o death_n approach_v a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yea_o desire_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v desire_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n which_o shun_v death_n and_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o overrule_v the_o natural_a appetite_n &_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o sensual_a will_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reasonable_a but_o when_o it_o go_v about_o of_o a_o subject_a to_o become_v a_o sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o will_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o when_o hear_v the_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o be_v content_a willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o strife_n and_o conflict_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n not_o between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n but_o between_o diverse_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o will_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lawful_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o nature_n
the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v and_o starve_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o effectual_a be_v these_o mean_n for_o the_o fatten_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n then_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o sinful_a corrupt_a on_o and_o the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o voluptuous_a appetite_n be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n of_o rightous_a lot_n who_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n become_v not_o only_o drunken_a but_o incestuous_a and_o of_o holy_a david_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n and_o give_v way_n to_o drowsy_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n be_v further_o foil_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o shameful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o strict_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o these_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o and_o earnest_o urge_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o painful_a labour_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o holy_a and_o christian-duty_n even_o as_o with_o like_a earnestness_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a because_o there_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v and_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n the_o spirit_n failt_v and_o fail_v so_o contrariwise_o the_o psal_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la quiescente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregot_v in_o 7_o psal_n paeviten_v expla_fw-la 32._o psal_n flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n as_o soft_a and_o delicate_a thing_n nourish_v the_o flesh_n so_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o do_v advance_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o delight_n this_o strengthen_v &_o make_v more_o vigorous_a with_o bitter_a diet_n that_o be_v cherish_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o exercise_v and_o strengthen_v with_o such_o as_o be_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o again_o as_o harsh_a usage_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o over_o tender_a handle_n do_v weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v with_o laborious_a exercise_n so_o this_o be_v pinch_v with_o voluptuous_a delicacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n see_v our_o impotency_n in_o rule_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n he_o ti_v our_o hand_n and_o make_v temperance_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o become_v a_o so_o necessary_a by_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o worldly_a plenty_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a worldling_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o fat_a and_o pamper_v themselves_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o teach_v we_o temperance_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n for_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o belove_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v man_n to_o attend_v his_o table_n he_o send_v he_o his_o meat_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o great_a dainty_n that_o be_v of_o their_o dress_n and_o provide_v and_o 6._o 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v more_o 〈…〉_o ely_z feast_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o more_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o set_v before_o he_o 6._o 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o poâ—_n of_o water_n not_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v by_o miracle_n feast_v the_o multitude_n he_o provide_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n both_o for_o their_o stool_n and_o table_n and_o the_o grass_n for_o their_o cloth_n and_o carpet_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o able_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o 19_o mat._n 14._o 19_o have_v furnish_v this_o feast_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n which_o either_o water_n or_o land_n can_v have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n bring_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o spirit_n indifferent_a §_o sect._n 6._o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o that_o we_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_a and_o diet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o sometime_o also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o better_a moral_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etam_a licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la restringit_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_n tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o one_o say_v that_o he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wise_o and_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o refrain_v sometime_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a delight_n for_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o no_o delight_n â—â—67_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la illicitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la illicitis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la tract_n t_o 9_o col._n â—â—67_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o adultery_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o temperate_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o unlawful_a adultery_n do_v moderate_a themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n sufficiency_n in_o diet_n and_o drink_n be_v lawful_a and_o drunkenness_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o modest_a mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o drunkenness_n do_v somewhat_o restrain_v 14._o sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la incanti_fw-la necessitati_fw-la condescendimus_fw-la desidetijs_fw-la desâ—ruâ—mus_fw-la gregor_n moral_a lib_n 30._o cap._n 14._o themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v because_o as_o another_o father_n say_v while_o we_o give_v free_a liberty_n for_o our_o refresh_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o carry_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n flatter_v itself_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v allure_v and_o deceive_v with_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o do_v unwary_o capite_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la condiscand_v to_o necessity_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o voluptuousness_n do_v so_o cloak_n itself_o under_o necessity_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v it_o for_o while_o necessity_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o nature_n voluptuousness_n do_v satisfy_v it_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o do_v gluttony_n carry_v we_o away_o with_o headlong_a violence_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o cunning_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o supply_a necessity_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v pleasure_n steal_o follow_v after_o and_o sometime_o impudent_o take_v the_o way_n and_o go_v before_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v when_o pleasure_n go_v before_o necessity_n but_o very_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o in_o our_o eat_n it_o follow_v after_o flesh_n §_o sect_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o friend_n while_o we_o intend_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_v fast_v &_o such_o strict_a exercise_n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v unto_o all_o good_a duty_n
as_o we_o say_v the_o burn_a child_n will_v ever_o after_o dread_a the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v with_o suert_a ship_n and_o have_v have_v his_o good_n attach_v and_o his_o person_n arrest_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o prison_n will_v if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n afterward_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n he_o that_o have_v be_v notable_o cozen_v to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n will_v keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o the_o cozener_n from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v not_o again_o deceive_v especial_o by_o the_o same_o wile_n and_o he_o that_o have_v get_v before_o fall_n by_o go_v in_o slippery_a place_n will_v afterward_o look_v better_o to_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v back_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v grace_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o vigilancy_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o double_v our_o care_n in_o withstand_v those_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v most_o often_o surprise_v and_o bend_v our_o whole_a strength_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v those_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rage_a in_o us._n mortification_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o 7_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o stint_n in_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o that_o we_o labour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o attain_v unto_o another_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o for_o than_o they_o will_v again_o gather_v head_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n afresh_o assault_v we_o but_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o they_o until_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o final_a overthrow_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o we_o must_v make_v war_n against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o never_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n until_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonits_n if_o they_o must_v needs_o dwell_v with_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o under_o as_o our_o slave_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v droil_n and_o drudge_n ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o our_o carnal_a lust_n as_o ahab_n and_o saul_n with_o benhadad_n and_o agag_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n our_o life_n be_v exchange_v for_o they_o and_o they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o with_o saul_n destroy_v the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o these_o carnal_a cattle_n reserve_v alive_a the_o chief_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n whereby_o we_o have_v most_o gain_v and_o advantage_n most_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o herod_n who_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a darling_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n and_o demas_n who_o have_v outward_o reform_v themselves_o of_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o nourish_v their_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o we_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o suffer_v any_o of_o their_o spawn_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o will_v be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o return_v and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o and_o bring_v many_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n 45._o mat_n 12._o 44._o 45._o and_o sinful_a corruption_n with_o they_o these_o retain_v and_o nourish_v sinful_a lust_n will_v like_v secret_a traitor_n open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o in_o and_o then_o take_v more_o strong_a possession_n of_o we_o our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n time_n §_o sect_n 10._o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o not_o unto_o some_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o must_v be_v continual_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n because_o as_o with_o samson_n our_o enemy_n will_v live_v with_o we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o then_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v destroy_v more_o of_o they_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v destroy_v they_o all_o so_o as_o for_o ever_o after_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v we_o or_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v never_o think_v that_o we_o have_v long_o enough_o fight_v against_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o now_o we_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v fight_v till_o we_o have_v by_o death_n get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v overcome_v and_o 10._o apoc._n 2._o 10._o mortify_v all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o perfection_n drive_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o city_n but_o out_o of_o our_o suburb_n also_o and_o the_o utmost_a border_n and_o confine_n of_o our_o country_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v any_o footing_n either_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o entertain_v fleshly_a lust_n or_o in_o our_o tongue_n by_o utter_v vain_a profane_a and_o filthy_a speech_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o act_v wicked_a unjust_a and_o dishonest_a work_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n and_o perfectour_n holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v 48._o mat._n 5._o 48._o strive_v after_o perfection_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a &_o because_o we_o can_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a people_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v with_o god_n work_n join_v our_o own_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o think_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o have_v as_o yet_o one_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o stint_n and_o mean_v there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o relapse_n into_o all_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o still_o fight_v be_v near_o unto_o foyl_v and_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v not_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o they_o who_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v travel_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n neither_o be_v it_o
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
the_o operation_n of_o the_o sanctife_v spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n and_o first_o by_o wine_n a_o oil_n §_o 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n §_o 10_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n §_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n §_o 12_o of_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 13_o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n §_o 14_o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o person_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 4_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n §_o 5_o second_o that_o the_o show_v and_o semblance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o temporary_n may_v perish_v utter_o §_o 6_o that_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o §_o 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v §_o 8_o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 9_o whether_o david_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o his_o fundamental_a grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n §_o 11_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v §_o 12_o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 13_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v §_o 14_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1._o the_o 1._o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o §_o 2_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o 1._o mean_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o will_v overcome_v §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o provision_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n §_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n whereby_o it_o most_o prevail_v chap._n xvi_o of_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o special_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n §_o 5_o that_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o withstand_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n §_o 2_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o resist_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n §_o 4_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o worldling_n in_o their_o generation_n §_o 5_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n show_v by_o example_n chap._n xviii_o of_o three_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v think_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v willing_o commit_v it_o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n law_n be_v transgress_v §_o 2_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o small_a sin_n willing_o entertain_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o great_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o avoid_v of_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 5_o that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n §_o 6_o that_o enemy_n prove_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v most_o despise_v §_o 7_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a we_o hate_v none_o with_o christian_a hatred_n §_o 8_o the_o sixth_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v then_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v §_o 1_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v §_o 2_o of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o weaken_a §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a nourishment_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v cheer_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o mean_n earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n §_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n §_o 6_o the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n §_o 7_o the_o seven_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n §_o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n a_o in_o this_o conflict_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o enemy_n and_o combatant_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o to_o 8._o spirit_n second_o their_o property_n where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v dangerous_a the_o which_o appear_v first_o in_o respect_n
he_o or_o else_o it_o work_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o carnal_a proiudice_n or_o dislike_n of_o our_o teacher_n or_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o choler_n and_o spleen_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o natural_a infirmity_n or_o defect_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o his_o gift_n or_o it_o hang_v so_o heavy_o on_o we_o that_o it_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n before_o they_o be_v half_o end_v or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n so_o as_o we_o can_v intend_v these_o religious_a duty_n but_o perform_v they_o with_o the_o lip_n ear_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n but_o not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n like_o judas_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o may_v betray_v we_o it_o go_v with_o we_o into_o god_n market_n that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o buy_v any_o spiritual_a merchandise_n it_o thrust_v in_o with_o we_o into_o god_n armoury_n when_o as_o we_o go_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o neglect_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o or_o else_o so_o weaken_v we_o that_o we_o can_v carry_v they_o with_o we_o it_o will_v like_o hushai_n force_n kindness_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o no_o persuasion_n will_v stay_v behind_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o cunning_a policy_n it_o may_v frustrate_v our_o enterprise_n &_o so_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o leave_v behind_o our_o chief_a corruption_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o we_o come_v to_o perform_v these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o we_o carry_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distract_v nor_o hinder_v us._n to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o these_o holy_a duty_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o be_v come_v we_o must_v meditate_v on_o god_n glorious_a presence_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n look_v to_o our_o heart_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n chief_o require_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o excellency_n weight_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o religious_a exercise_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o they_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n and_o final_o we_o must_v continual_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n enable_v to_o perform_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n duty_n §_o sect._n 2._o how_o 〈…〉_o duty_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o save_v grace_n like_o a_o cunning_a sorceress_n it_o labour_v to_o infect_v they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o subtle_a merchant_n it_o sophisticate_v these_o pure_a ware_n and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o the_o base_a refuse_n of_o sinful_a vice_n that_o they_o with_o the_o other_o may_v become_v vendible_a thus_o if_o we_o be_v devout_a and_o earnest_a in_o religion_n it_o seek_v to_o taint_v we_o with_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n if_o we_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n it_o labour_v to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o selfe-conceipt_n to_o contemn_v plain_a truth_n and_o curious_o to_o affect_v nice_a and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n and_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o who_o we_o think_v do_v come_v short_a of_o our_o measure_n with_o our_o faith_n it_o intermingle_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n which_o our_o love_n lust_n and_o jealousy_n with_o our_o zeal_n rashness_n and_o corrupt_a anger_n with_o our_o humility_n baseness_n with_o our_o courage_n audatiousnesse_n with_o our_o constancy_n pertinacy_n and_o obstinate_a inflexiblenesse_n and_o final_o with_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n whereby_o we_o overween_v they_o or_o arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o magnify_v ourselves_o before_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o our_o pitch_n and_o proportion_n and_o thus_o this_o cunning_a coiner_n embase_v the_o pure_a mettle_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n by_o mix_v with_o it_o the_o copper_n or_o rather_o dross_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n set_v notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o virtue_n stamp_v and_o superscription_n that_o so_o it_o may_v go_v for_o currant_n with_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v these_o poison_n with_o our_o wholesome_a food_n do_v make_v it_o become_v unto_o we_o mortal_a and_o pernicious_a for_o prevent_v of_o which_o deceit_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v our_o virtue_n and_o to_o try_v if_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o next_o extreme_n let_v we_o often_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o base_a metal_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n &_o let_v we_o continual_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o can_v part_v and_o sever_v the_o solid_a substance_n from_o the_o dross_n purify_n he_o on_o and_o consume_v the_o other_o and_o the_o pure_a gold_n from_o other_o base_a metal_n of_o any_o kind_n while_n §_o sect._n 3._o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o to_o intermit_v virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o while_n the_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v be_v those_o whereby_o it_o seek_v to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o practise_v of_o holy_a virtue_n and_o christian_a action_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o can_v persuade_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v they_o &_o at_o once_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o it_o will_v allure_v we_o to_o abate_v our_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n in_o piety_n to_o intermit_v all_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n from_o our_o former_a sincerity_n either_o pretend_v that_o if_o we_o go_v more_o slow_o we_o shall_v go_v more_o sure_o or_o that_o we_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o needs_o see_v with_o fair_a less_o strictness_n in_o our_o course_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n or_o else_o though_o upon_o some_o occasion_n we_o slacken_v our_o pace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o while_n we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v more_o speed_n and_o easy_o recover_v and_o redeem_v our_o lose_a time_n by_o our_o future_a diligence_n with_o which_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n see_v he_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o will_v questionless_a go_v backward_o and_o what_o then_o can_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o declination_n and_o backslide_n that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o christian_a armour_n they_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o deadly_a wound_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o city_n then_o drive_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o slacken_v our_o hold_n we_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v it_o in_o our_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o desperate_o endanger_v by_o a_o linger_a consumption_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o by_o a_o fever_n of_o apostasy_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o our_o heat_n come_v once_o to_o lukewarmenesse_n it_o will_v within_o a_o while_n turn_v to_o keycoldnes_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n can_v but_o a_o little_a while_n disacquaint_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a loosen_a they_o from_o he_o they_o will_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n pull_v they_o quite_o asunder_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o declination_n in_o grace_n nor_o the_o least_o
do_v make_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o viper_n a_o most_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o cordial_a for_o the_o dispel_v from_o our_o heart_n more_o dangerous_a poison_n ourselves_o §._o sect._n 4._o this_o conflict_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o second_o whereas_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n unless_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o when_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a and_o better_o assure_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n then_o if_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o whole_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o as_o hereby_o ourselves_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o our_o happy_a condition_n so_o do_v we_o more_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o by_o this_o conflict_n we_o be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n three_o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v with_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o discern_v and_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o bitter_a and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o us._n as_o namely_o that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v our_o whole_a nature_n disable_v all_o our_o strength_n deface_v in_o we_o god_n glorious_a image_n incense_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o all_o which_o misery_n nothing_o can_v free_v we_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o which_o plain_o discover_v the_o haynousnes_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o prayer_n §_o sect._n 6._o we_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n four_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o sinful_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v occasion_v to_o flee_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o flee_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o grace_n from_o he_o five_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o then_o sloth_n and_o security_n we_o have_v through_o these_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n while_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v at_o anawares_o with_o their_o deceitful_a policy_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v so_o also_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n see_v we_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o a_o secret_a enemy_n who_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o supplant_v we_o and_o to_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 6._o 10._o stand_v daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n gird_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v us._n 39_o §_o sect._n 7_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n lam._n 3._o 39_o six_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o only_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v they_o by_o this_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lamentation_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v see_v he_o suffer_v for_o his_o sin_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v &_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o serve_v as_o draw_v salve_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n as_o the_o launcher_n and_o sear_a iron_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v our_o impostumation_n of_o sin_n as_o bitter_a potion_n to_o purge_v away_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a puterfaction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wise_a &_o wary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o nourish_v our_o enemy_n but_o mortify_v &_o crucify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n world_n §_o sect._n 8._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n seaventh_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o wean_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v and_o weary_v in_o fight_v not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o with_o these_o intestine_a and_o secret_a traitor_n in_o our_o own_o bowel_n whereas_o if_o have_v get_v full_a conquest_n we_o shall_v have_v continual_a peace_n and_o our_o victory_n crown_v with_o earthly_a prosperity_n we_o will_v never_o so_o much_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o chief_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o long_o after_o his_o dissolution_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o often_o foil_v with_o this_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o 23._o phil._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 7._o 23._o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n eight_o as_o it_o make_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n so_o it_o will_v make_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n first_o he_o will_v have_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o then_o be_v approve_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o our_o grace_n so_o our_o saviour_n promise_v not_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o garrison_n assault_v with_o no_o enemy_n but_o to_o they_o who_o fight_v overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n and_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o order_n paul_n use_v in_o 3_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o bless_a hope_n first_o to_o fight_v the_o combat_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n
terra_fw-la mala_fw-la et_fw-la mali_fw-la consectatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n do_v remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o nazianzan_n there_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o a_o double_a mind_n the_o one_o be_v good_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a follow_v 934._o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr calamit_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 934._o also_o evil_a that_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o obey_v christ_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v devote_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v beliall_a draw_v we_o to_o darkness_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o be_v delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o flit_a and_o frail_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o love_v riotous_a feast_n hatred_n gluttony_n and_o the_o filthiness_n and_o willy_a deceit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o dark_a cloud_n of_o folly_n that_o it_o feign_v unto_o itself_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o hope_n place_v all_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o esteem_v worldly_a profit_n subject_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a smoke_n love_v honest_a labour_n poverty_n and_o landable_a care_n and_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o partly_o obscure_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o much_o defile_v and_o deprave_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n maintain_v in_o it_o between_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o carnal_a curiosity_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a necessary_a and_o reveal_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o labour_v after_o nice_a and_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o as_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o also_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a or_o else_o dive_v into_o god_n hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o but_o save_v knowledge_n not_o only_o leave_v secret_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o repress_v and_o mortify_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o go_v about_o to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v it_o understand_v in_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v 3._o rom_n 12._o 3._o deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v thing_n reveal_v as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n in_o practice_n then_o at_o the_o theory_n and_o speculation_n and_o to_o have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o little_a rather_o than_o a_o bare_a conceit_n and_o ability_n to_o discourse_v of_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n yea_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o the_o great_a proportion_n but_o still_o it_o labour_v after_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o this_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o combat_v with_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a palpable_a ignorance_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o partly_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n do_v in_o part_n remain_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o dark_o and_o yet_o we_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n while_o ignorance_n strive_v to_o keep_v it_o place_n in_o the_o understanding_n raise_v thick_a mist_n and_o dark_a fog_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o to_o put_v out_o or_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n save_v knowledge_n do_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o god_n word_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o misty_a fog_n by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o shine_v forth_o bright_o unto_o perfect_a day_n 15._o §_o sect._n 3._o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 15._o final_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o one_o bâ—ing_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o it_o see_v knowerh_n and_o esteem_v as_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v worldly_a vanity_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o little_a look_v after_o they_o where_o of_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v little_a policy_n either_o to_o get_v and_o compass_v or_o to_o possess_v and_o keep_v they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devout_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o transitory_a trifle_n look_v only_o downward_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n no_o more_o than_o those_o eye_n which_o have_v long_o pore_v in_o the_o dark_a can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o blind_a than_o any_o way_n enlighten_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n about_o which_o be_v continual_o exercise_v it_o grow_v very_o wise_a and_o quicksight_v in_o discern_v they_o and_o very_o politic_a in_o plot_v and_o use_v in_o all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o two_o use_n contrary_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o one_o a_o spiritual_a the_o other_o a_o carnal_a eye_n so_o also_o contrary_a mean_n and_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o contrary_a object_n for_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o see_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o cleate_v light_a of_o god_n truth_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o better_o able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o bat_n and_n owl_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v this_o sunlike_a brightness_n discern_v best_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o sight_v to_o hunt_v after_o they_o and_o most_o willy_a and_o politic_a to_o catch_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v only_o serve_v they_o to_o act_v cunning_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o have_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o 22_o jer._n 4._o 22_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o savour_v or_o mind_v he_o mean_v understanding_n approve_v and_o magnify_v these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o diverse_a person_n and_o subject_n so_o of_o the_o diverse_a part_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o same_o
of_o his_o regeneration_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o press_n by_o the_o conscience_n or_o enticement_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v punishment_n if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o this_o warfare_n only_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o own_v inclination_n carry_v he_o against_o these_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o inward_a contrariety_n as_o the_o fire_n strive_v against_o the_o water_n health_n against_o sickness_n or_o life_n against_o death_n effect_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n the_o four_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n promise_v by_o truth_n itself_o to_o all_o those_o who_o overcome_v but_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a where_o in_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a part_n prevail_v arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n terror_n fear_n and_o utter_a despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v second_o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unsained_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n in_o part_n but_o total_a obedience_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n follow_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n reason_n and_o will_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_n of_o tear_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n or_o pinch_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n and_o some_o promise_n or_o it_o may_v be_v purpose_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a course_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaob_n who_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n and_o final_o they_o may_v out_o of_o this_o serve_v fear_n leave_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o outward_o reform_v themselves_o and_o conform_v their_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o such_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o many_o good_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o they_o be_v notable_a convert_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o sound_a repentance_n no_o change_n of_o nature_n no_o purge_a and_o remove_v but_o only_o a_o temporary_a restrain_v of_o their_o corruption_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o other_o corruption_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n namely_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o secure_v â—n_o their_o conceit_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o further_a punishment_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o rebellious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o some_o amendment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o reduce_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o extremity_n to_o some_o medioctitie_n from_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a civil_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n in_o the_o state_n and_o no_o opposer_n to_o outward_a discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o information_n for_o worldly_a respect_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v this_o amendment_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n the_o good_a of_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o external_a discipline_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v abate_v &_o their_o violence_n restrain_v by_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v much_o better_a namely_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o our_o worship_v &_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n the_o strengthen_n &_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o thus_o fight_n shall_v sure_o overcome_v and_o receive_v for_o thâ—â—_n reward_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a blessedness_n three_o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o be_v come_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n against_o his_o and_o out_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o conscrence_n the_o will_n yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n spiritual_a rejoice_a and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a garboil_n &_o hot_a dissension_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_n or_o the_o mad_a and_o tumultuous_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o gag_v and_o silence_v the_o conscience_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o redouble_a grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n final_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o
that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o that_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n three_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o conflict_n iâ—_n to_o continue_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v who_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o their_o habit_n but_o also_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n not_o in_o the_o faculty_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o their_o function_n and_o exercise_n for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o curse_a corruption_n like_o the_o cananite_n in_o the_o land_n do_v coinhabite_v with_o we_o they_o will_v continual_o be_v aâ—_n scourge_v 13._o josu_fw-la 23._o 13._o to_o our_o fides_fw-la and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v war_n between_o we_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o howsoever_o our_o chief_a commander_n may_v sometime_o sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o give_v we_o some_o intermission_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o force_n and_o recovery_n of_o our_o breath_n yet_o utter_a dismission_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v from_o this_o warlike_a service_n till_o have_v like_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n by_o death_n overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o security_n of_o our_o peace_n idiot_n §_o sect_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v from_o among_o they_o exempt_v such_o infant_n and_o idiot_n as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n in_o who_o god_n work_v for_o their_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n unto_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o al-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a istrument_n and_o mean_n and_o here_o by_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n oâ—_n spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o potential_a inclination_n to_o this_o conflict_n yet_o no_o present_a actual_a exercise_n and_o voluntary_a employment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warrefare_n although_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o see_v by_o their_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spiritual_o renew_v in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o averseness_n in_o their_o renew_a nature_n to_o their_o old_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a instinct_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n although_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o understanding_n even_o as_o we_o see_v by_o natural_a antipathy_n fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n contend_v and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o though_o they_o have_v no_o will_n or_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o unto_o the_o fight_n for_o though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n arise_v out_o of_o logical_a dispute_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o these_o yet_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n spring_v from_o another_o fountain_n even_o the_o change_n of_o a_o nature_n through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o child_n and_o idiot_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o infant_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n who_o have_v much_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o quick_a perfect_a of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v go_v that_o short_a passage_n between_o the_o womb_n and_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n god_n to_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n do_v thus_o work_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o live_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o until_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o have_v not_o this_o conflict_n in_o they_o before_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n because_o then_o only_a the_o spirit_n and_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o carnal_a corruption_n measure_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n clear_o shine_v or_o a_o less_o and_o scant_a proportion_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v enable_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o to_o overcome_v hereby_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o his_o power_n which_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o our_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o great_a weakness_n for_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o also_o of_o carnal_a corruption_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a proportion_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o christian_a combat_n between_o one_o faithful_a man_n and_o another_o for_o some_o receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n confidence_n love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o these_o through_o their_o weakness_n common_o make_v weak_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o as_o weak_o withstand_v their_o encounter_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o much_o faintness_n and_o frailty_n and_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_n before_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o the_o lord_n perform_v even_o to_o these_o his_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n but_o either_o assi_v they_o by_o his_o own_o might_n or_o fit_v they_o with_o slight_a tentation_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n sometime_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a less_o reformation_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v much_o more_o malignant_a rage_a and_o violent_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o in_o their_o will_n passion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o any_o ease_n or_o in_o short_a time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v much_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v sharp_a and_o fierce_a assault_n on_o both_o side_n as_o be_v between_o mighty_a enemy_n equal_o match_v and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o wound_v
and_o foyl_v the_o adverse_a party_n like_o those_o war_n of_o old_a between_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n in_o these_o day_n and_o because_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n do_v also_o last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n christian_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v aften_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n final_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n save_v grace_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n christian_a magnanimity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o like_o those_o mighty_a worthy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n none_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n after_o this_o strength_n receive_v they_o foil_n wound_n and_o vanquish_v they_o either_o lead_v they_o captive_a without_o any_o great_a resistance_n or_o else_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o never_o again_o gather_v their_o scatter_a force_n nor_o once_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n only_o they_o may_v perhaps_o after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o some_o great_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spiritual_a sell_v our_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o unresistable_a power_n do_v enjoy_v his_o victory_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a champion_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a worthy_a do_v not_o thus_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o like_o samson_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o encounter_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n make_v they_o his_o mark_n and_o shoot_v against_o they_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n with_o david_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o will_v be_v no_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 77_o 7._o 8._o more_o entreat_v but_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o dry_v their_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o final_o with_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 17._o &_o 64._o 9_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n proud_o swell_v in_o victory_n insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o in_o a_o wicked_a triumph_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v more_o carnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o outward_a operation_n they_o seem_v quâ—â—e_o utter_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n reviu_v they_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o cherish_v their_o inward_a heat_n by_o fresh_a fuel_n and_o a_o new_a access_n of_o save_v grace_n than_o sampsons_n hair_n grow_v cut_v again_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n gathete_v together_o his_o scatter_a force_n and_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n and_o resolution_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o more_o base_a subjection_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n he_o §_o sect._n 1._o that_o every_o faith_n fall_v man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v iâ—_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o he_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a christian_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o final_o whether_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v in_o all_o these_o and_o these_o only_a this_o conflict_n be_v or_o will_v be_v fight_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o weighty_a question_n have_v already_o in_o part_n be_v resolve_v when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o handle_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a search_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o see_v it_o no_o soon_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o present_o it_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regency_n give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v utter_o to_o desplace_v and_o root_v they_o out_o now_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o us._n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v by_o that_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o carnal_a gospeller_n but_o labour_n after_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n which_o that_o we_o may_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a by_o many_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o
may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o grievous_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 8._o joh._n 16._o 8._o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o it_o do_v common_o at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a manner_n amaze_a and_o astonish_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n horror_n of_o mind_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o mountain_n of_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o have_v by_o they_o deserve_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o mean_n inevitable_o draw_v upon_o we_o and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o it_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o especial_o present_v to_o our_o view_n those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a off_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o all_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v penitence_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lie_v grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n find_v no_o rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n hammer_n batter_v and_o bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v make_v contrite_a 3._o jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o use_v it_o like_o a_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o clunge_n stiff_a and_o fallow_a ground_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o may_v sow_v in_o they_o these_o holy_a seed_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o thorough_o humble_v we_o than_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o say_v and_o then_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o careful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o which_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a operation_n he_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v repentance_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v possess_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o unsained_a love_n towards_o they_o again_o which_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v cause_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v call_v repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o action_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o good_a a_o father_n a_o true_a hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v either_o former_o commit_v or_o which_o yet_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n and_o constant_a purpose_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o childlike_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n but_o because_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o though_o these_o may_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n itself_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o either_o present_o feel_v or_o fear_n and_o expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v where_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o flood_n or_o stream_n that_o spring_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n corruption_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v in_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o from_o corruption_n to_o grace_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n corruption_n go_v before_o generation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a so_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n first_o then_o in_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v and_o purifi_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n which_o mortifith_n and_o crucifi_v they_o in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o for_o example_n it_o cause_v the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n our_o judgement_n from_o error_n our_o imagination_n from_o vanity_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n from_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o nâ—w_o birth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o mortification_n some_o mourning_n for_o sin_n some_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o simon_n magus_n who_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o forcerie_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o go_v mournful_o in_o judas_n demas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a
possible_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o way_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o row_v continual_o against_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o will_v carry_v we_o down_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_v §_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o like_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n strengthen_v and_o arm_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n to_o nourish_v our_o friend_n thtn_o to_o famish_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o provision_n armour_n and_o munition_n then_o to_o withdraw_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o warlike_a help_n although_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o disarm_v and_o disfurnish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o provision_n and_o munition_n we_o furnish_v our_o regenerate_a part_n with_o all_o necessary_n so_o basill_n say_v look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_n 2._o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrabe_n tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animam_fw-la spiritali_fw-la bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la conc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n howsoever_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v add_v and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o point_n negative_o show_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v and_o then_o affirmative_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cheer_v and_o strengthen_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v be_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n for_o no_o stink_a filth_n can_v be_v so_o noisome_a unto_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v unto_o this_o holy_a guest_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o but_o above_o other_o sin_n we_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n with_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o such_o sin_n do_v most_o opposite_o cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o plain_o contradict_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o will_n we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spiritis_fw-la so_o weary_v and_o tire_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o goodness_n but_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o our_o perdition_n so_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o when_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o just_a noah_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o quench_v their_o fiery_a lust_n he_o will_v quench_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n even_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o 13._o amos._n 2._o 13._o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v press_v they_o down_o with_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n sin_v against_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a 1._o rom._n 1._o mind_n to_o commit_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o weary_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o dissuade_v we_o nor_o by_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a with_o the_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o 30._o eph._n 4._o 30._o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o this_o holy_a guest_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o company_n make_v all_o our_o cheer_n comfortable_a yea_o rather_o he_o will_v feast_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o most_o pleasant_a banquet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n he_o will_v bear_v part_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o will_v by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n yea_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v he_o for_o if_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n we_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v we_o who_o shall_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n weaken_v §_o sect._n 2_o of_o some_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n most_o weaken_v but_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n general_o wound_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v enfeeble_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o which_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o like_o a_o black_a foggy_a mist_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n the_o wile_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n nor_o withstand_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o tentation_n the_o second_o be_v infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o weaken_v and_o loosen_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o ivice_n and_o sap_n which_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o three_o be_v impenitency_n the_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
spirit_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v they_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o those_o garrison_n of_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a under_o their_o great_a general_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o example_n he_o cause_v knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n judgement_n discretion_n holy_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n and_o by_o strong_a assault_n to_o encounter_v ignorance_n curiosity_n carnal_a wisdom_n error_n rash_a giddiness_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n christian_a resolution_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o enter_v the_o will_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o cowardly_a fear_n and_o unconstancy_n unflexible_a stubborness_n and_o stiff_a rebellion_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o innumerable_a number_n of_o holy_a affection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v &_o vanquish_v infidelity_n self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n which_o satan_n have_v place_v in_o it_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o holy_a desire_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n to_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n against_o carnal_a concupiscence_n worldly_a lust_n intemperance_n wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opposite_n final_o purity_n and_o honour_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o noisomeness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v like_o a_o filthy_a sty_n of_o impure_a beast_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinful_a lust_n itself_o §_o sect_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o which_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a army_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v do_v get_v the_o victory_n satan_n the_o strong_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v all_o in_o quiet_a possession_n and_o rule_v as_o he_o listen_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o conflict_n receive_v such_o deadly_a wound_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n thus_o weaken_v foil_a and_o discomfit_v they_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n afterward_o in_o a_o martial_a manner_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v iâ—_n to_o bid_v they_o battle_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n but_o crafu_o and_o cunning_o reentroup_v their_o scatter_a force_n they_o like_v the_o savadges_n or_o irish_a kern_n will_v only_o fight_v upon_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o make_v secret_a ambuscado_n and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o thicker_n from_o which_o they_o sally_v out_o at_o unaware_o when_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o so_o skirmish_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o wound_v and_o foil_v we_o and_o for_o a_o time_n cause_v we_o to_o retire_v and_o so_o otherwhiles_o they_o set_v out_o some_o booty_n of_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o which_o they_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o shot_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n they_o make_v some_o invoade_n upon_o we_o waste_v and_o spoil_v and_o do_v much_o mischief_n fire_v our_o he_o 〈…〉_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n corrupt_v or_o gag_v the_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o centinel_n shall_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o their_o approach_n wound_v and_o mislead_v the_o will_n unto_o some_o perverseness_n and_o carry_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o captive_n unto_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o conflict_n rise_v up_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n gather_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n sound_v the_o alarem_fw-la to_o the_o fight_n than_o the_o rebel_n quit_v their_o stand_n and_o run_v away_o or_o yield_v themselves_o as_o captive_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o rebellion_n have_v deserve_v howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o subjection_n be_v only_o keep_v under_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o upon_o every_o opportunity_n they_o rebel_v again_o and_o give_v fresh_a assault_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n like_o herein_o unto_o thief_n and_o cut_v purse_n who_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v only_o restrain_v from_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o not_o reclaim_v and_o amend_v or_o unto_o galleyslave_n who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o break_v loose_a and_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o all_o fury_n the_o same_o person_n who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o so_o servile_o obey_v or_o final_o like_a unto_o their_o father_n devil_n who_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o foil_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n yet_o be_v so_o whole_o transport_v with_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n that_o he_o continual_o oppose_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o make_v continual_a war_n against_o michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o now_o this_o fight_n between_o these_o enemy_n be_v maintain_v on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o handy_a blow_n sword_n and_o shield_n pike_n and_o shot_n for_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v 5_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 5_o down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n spiritual_a by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v us._n in_o which_o their_o contrary_a lust_a they_o both_o of_o they_o main_o aim_v at_o two_o general_a end_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o spirit_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o first_o end_n as_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o lust_a aim_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o unto_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n hatred_n envy_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v evil_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o boil_a pot_n which_o continual_o send_v up_o spark_n and_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n &_o we_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o well_o do_v and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o both_o it_o give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o also_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o may_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justifi_v we_o or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n from_o the_o former_a where_o of_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o cause_v salvation_n after_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v unregenerate_v it_o remain_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o daub_v and_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v ignorant_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o be_v commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n and_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o so_o we_o be_v affright_v may_v be_v hinder_v from_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o it_o play_v the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v &_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v the_o which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o causeless_a terror_n and_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a then_o the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v fear_v and_o senseless_a be_v prick_v and_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n put_v it_o to_o silence_n and_o allay_v and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o take_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a with_o which_o wash_v of_o blood_n apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o join_v that_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_v heart_n and_o affection_n will_n §_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a will_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o those_o faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n the_o which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v and_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nill_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a will_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o nill_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n choose_v &_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n though_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o will_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o as_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contrariwise_o choose_v and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n in_o which_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o encounter_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o get_v their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n felft_v in_o himself_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o again_o 5._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la ego_fw-la suspicabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meaferre_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o austin_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o desire_v his_o sound_a conversion_n be_v find_v himself_o bind_v not_o with_o other_o man_n chain_n but_o by_o his_o own_o iron_n and_o obdurate_a will_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v my_o will_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v i_o for_o out_o of_o perverse_a will_n spring_v unlawful_a lust_n and_o while_o i_o obey_v lust_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n and_o while_o custom_n be_v not_o infringe_v it_o become_v necessity_n with_o which_o link_v enfold_v one_o in_o another_o a_o chain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v and_o hold_v i_o bind_v in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o my_o will_n renew_v which_o begin_v to_o move_v i_o to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o free_o my_o god_n and_o only_o sure_a joy_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o confirm_v by_o age_n and_o so_o my_o two_o will_n one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a that_o carnal_a and_o this_o spiritual_a do_v fight_v between_o themselves_o rent_v my_o soul_n in_o sunder_o by_o this_o their_o discord_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v how_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
it_o clear_a and_o sweet_a stream_n but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n do_v work_v and_o show_v themselves_o only_o by_o fit_n like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v &_o as_o sudden_o vanish_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n or_o like_o stand_v water_n and_o winter_n brook_n which_o swell_v and_o over_o flow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o descent_n of_o land_n water_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n so_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v last_a and_o permanent_a ever_o continue_v with_o increase_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o gift_n mere_o natural_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o like_o the_o body_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n &_o ripeness_n they_o decrease_v till_o by_o a_o daily_a consumption_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o decay_v with_o age_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o dotage_n and_o childish_a ignorance_n 26._o §_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o these_o argue_v their_o cause_n will_v plain_o show_v the_o residence_n and_o abide_n of_o this_o holy_a guest_n in_o us._n and_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 17._o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v have_v some_o illightening_n 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o quantity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v oftentime_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v much_o better_o ground_v even_o upon_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o hear_v read_v study_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o edify_v and_o enlighten_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o sacred_a authority_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a corner_n stone_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v chief_o found_v upon_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o true_a so_o sometime_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o never_o in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purge_v and_o purify_n they_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a secret_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o again_o his_o secret_n 32._o psal_n 25._o 14._o pro._n 3._o 32._o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o utter_v but_o also_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o conceive_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n feel_v or_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n or_o outward_a reformation_n but_o still_o lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o constionable_o practice_v any_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v learned_o and_o cloquent_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v no_o root_n in_o they_o 7._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o never_o fail_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o not_o only_o after_o some_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n and_o action_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o general_a confuse_a and_o dark_a only_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v down_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n or_o if_o particular_a yet_o rather_o to_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o their_o knowledge_n give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o own_o carriage_n in_o particular_a duty_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_v still_o apply_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o particular_a use_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o humiliation_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o be_v fall_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o job_n keep_v his_o eye_n under_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glance_v wanton_o upon_o woman_n 3._o job._n 31._o 1._o 3._o because_o he_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o joseph_n be_v restrain_v from_o harken_v to_o his_o mistress_n wicked_a suit_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o hereby_o they_o be_v entice_v and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n when_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dull_a and_o slow_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n he_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o to_o particular_a use_n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o know_v this_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o persuade_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o dehort_v you_o from_o sin_n least_o neglect_v my_o duty_n i_o also_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o apply_v they_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o knowledge_n